in_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o diverse_a point_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n another_o be_v to_o deal_v particular_o for_o ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n remember_v i_o three_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n even_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n for_o this_o thief_n believe_v these_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o point_n do_v great_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o the_o thief_n worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a ignominy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o then_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o especial_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v consolation_n also_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o he_o have_v now_o a_o infinite_a memory_n and_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o remember_v we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v our_o remembrancer_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n have_v all_o our_o name_n write_v on_o his_o breastplate_n so_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o here_o and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forget_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v best_a to_o do_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v viz._n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o withal_o it_o will_v much_o help_v if_o we_o remember_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v nothing_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o he_o can_v think_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o on_o earth_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o he_o and_o be_v of_o in_o his_o company_n as_o matth._n 7._o 22._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v die_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o he_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o not_o all_o such_o naked_a relation_n vanish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o also_o diverse_a thing_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n get_v great_a suit_n here_o be_v a_o kingdom_n give_v for_o ask_v 2._o that_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n a_o poor_a thief_n here_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o king_n what_o can_v abraham_n or_o david_n have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o this_o thief_n 3._o that_o poor_a sinner_n obtain_v speedy_a audience_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o long_a suit_n when_o they_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o if_o we_o speed_v not_o present_o with_o god_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n delay_n for_o some_o respect_n of_o we_o isaiah_n 65._o 24._o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o 4._o that_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o length_n or_o eloquence_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o short_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o long_a he_o love_v a_o plain_a heart_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speed_v now_o concern_v heaven_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o term_n of_o paradise_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n the_o terrestrial_a where_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v place_v and_o the_o celestial_a into_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o rather_o the_o blessedness_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n mention_v by_o the_o thief_n and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o but_o here_o be_v two_o question_n quest_n 1._o how_o can_v the_o thief_n understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o paradise_n see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o heaven_n by_o that_o name_n of_o paradise_n answ_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o term_n quest_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n paradise_n at_o this_o time_n why_o paradise_n and_o why_o at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr he_o call_v heaven_n paradise_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o first_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o river_n that_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o head_n and_o so_o run_v even_o without_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v this_o river_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o elect_a gather_v from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stream_n of_o which_o ocean_n run_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o paradise_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v our_o saviour_n fit_o use_v this_o metaphor_n for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o though_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n yet_o in_o death_n god_n banish_v shall_v return_v after_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o this_o curse_a world_n they_o shall_v in_o death_n come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n mean_v all_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n will_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o drive_v away_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v open_a yea_o fit_o do_v christ_n talk_v of_o paradise_n now_o because_o now_o be_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v
such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v before_o a_o time_n expose_v to_o great_a want_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o get_v they_o meat_n to_o sustain_v their_o life_n second_o that_o man_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n get_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o here_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n all_o night_n and_o can_v catch_v nothing_o three_o that_o great_a want_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n do_v sometime_o forerume_n extraordinary_a supply_n from_o god_n they_o that_o can_v catch_v no_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n find_v fish_n broil_v on_o the_o land_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v three_o way_n by_o all_o which_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n first_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n they_o catch_v a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n that_o can_v themselves_o catch_v nothing_o second_o that_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v though_o it_o drag_v great_a fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o &_o three_o the_o three_o be_v that_o on_o the_o shore_n be_v miraculous_o provide_v a_o fire_n with_o fish_n broil_v on_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n that_o take_v occasion_n when_o he_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o fish_n to_o instruct_v they_o about_o their_o office_n in_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n do_v likewise_o intend_v by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v fish_v again_o to_o give_v they_o first_o instruction_n from_o what_o fall_v out_o then_o concern_v their_o mystical_a fish_n which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o so_o the_o comparison_n hold_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ship_n be_v the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n the_o fish_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o net_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o shore_n be_v heaven_n or_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o outward_a profession_n now_o about_o this_o fish_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o this_o story_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o catch_v soul_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o quality_n in_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v in_o these_o disciple_n go_v a_o fish_n 3._o that_o the_o best_a place_n to_o fish_n in_o be_v the_o sea_n and_o not_o small_a river_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n to_o catch_v soul_n be_v those_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a fish_n we_o fish_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o night_n we_o can_v see_v where_o our_o net_n fall_v or_o what_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n our_o word_n fall_v upon_o 5._o that_o godly_a minister_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o catch_v nothing_o as_o they_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o 6._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n or_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n though_o they_o discern_v he_o not_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o soul_n be_v catch_v and_o come_v by_o his_o direction_n 8._o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o scarce_o get_v meat_n to_o keep_v they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n 9_o that_o after_o long_a fruitlessness_n christ_n may_v bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o then_o usual_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n get_v they_o to_o other_o people_n 10._o that_o sometime_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o give_v great_a success_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a as_o be_v the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n 11._o that_o a_o powerful_a and_o successful_a ministry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v christ_n and_o his_o presence_n on_o earth_n 12._o that_o godly_a minister_n that_o seek_v christ_n in_o their_o preach_n may_v differ_v much_o in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o shore_n peter_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o unwarrant_v singularity_n of_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o ill_a the_o other_o disciple_n come_v slow_o in_o a_o boat_n to_o shore_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o get_v even_o godly_a people_n to_o heaven_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o great_a toil_n in_o it_o to_o drag_v the_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v catch_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n 14._o that_o the_o best_a fish_n be_v to_o fish_n for_o great_a fish_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v catch_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v bring_v much_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n 15._o that_o in_o place_n where_o many_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v that_o be_v if_o division_n and_o some_o rent_n in_o unity_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o note_n it_o be_v not_o humble_a christian_n the_o small_a fish_n but_o either_o great_a man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v big_a with_o conceit_n of_o their_o gift_n that_o break_v the_o net_n yea_o note_n that_o man_n may_v continue_v long_o in_o profession_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o net_n in_o the_o end_n as_o great_a fish_n do_v that_o fall_v a_o bounce_n when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o shore_n in_o general_n here_o be_v intimate_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o hearer_n endanger_v the_o preach_n the_o net_n pay_v for_o it_o the_o fish_n escape_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n can_v prevent_v all_o this_o when_o please_v he_o 16._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o fish_n be_v a_o sweet_a dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n which_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v beyond_o all_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dinner_n in_o many_o word_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n concern_v which_o both_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n mark_v chap._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n make_v report_n concern_v which_o apparition_n if_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o meet_v he_o viz._n a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o further_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o where_o he_o may_v more_o free_o discourse_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o he_o find_v they_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v sit_v together_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o sit_v so_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n herein_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o assembly_n what_o be_v we_o all_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o poor_a disciple_n that_o sit_v here_o to_o watch_v when_o jesus_n will_v appear_v among_o we_o we_o be_v desolate_a creature_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n some_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v mat._n 28._o 17._o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v breed_v adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n differ_v from_o illusion_n in_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n whereas_o illusion_n
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
shall_v take_v heed_n of_o reason_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o man_n to_o condition_n of_o less_o honour_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o damn_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n to_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 5._o our_o original_a from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o when_o we_o converse_v and_o discourse_n with_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o job_n i_o also_o be_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n job_n 33._o 6._o as_o also_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a care_n for_o the_o clothing_n and_o pamper_v of_o our_o body_n of_o clay_n 6._o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o creature_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n till_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n he_o do_v nothing_o that_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v he_o dishonour_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o see_v god_n make_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v we_o be_v his_o to_o command_v that_o make_v we_o our_o very_a countenance_n set_v so_o as_o to_o look_v upward_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o see_v and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o pray_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o glorify_v he_o psal_n 119._o 7â—_n second_o from_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n for_o humiliation_n unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v humble_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o dust_n earthly_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 47_o 48._o make_v of_o mire_n and_o clay_n job_n 13._o 12._o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o die_v they_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n earthly_a tabernacle_n job_n 4._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o destroy_v we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o potter_n to_o break_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n our_o breath_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n if_o our_o mouth_n and_o nose_n be_v stop_v we_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a carcase_n especial_o all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v to_o think_v how_o woeful_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o soul_n impurity_n and_o filthiness_n or_o the_o body_n deformity_n &_o disease_n or_o the_o misery_n invade_v just_o their_o outward_a condition_n with_o all_o the_o fearful_a loss_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o have_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n more_o especial_o the_o wicked_a have_v cause_n of_o grievous_a sorrow_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o degeneration_n have_v god_n and_o all_o creature_n against_o they_o and_o carrying_z about_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o fearful_a danger_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n shall_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potter_n and_o be_v safe_a isaiah_n 45._o 9_o and_o the_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v if_o they_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o that_o make_v they_o know_v every_o part_n about_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n thought_n or_o lust_n but_o god_n see_v it_o and_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o he_o psal_n 139._o 12_o 13._o last_o there_o be_v great_a consolation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n for_o unto_o they_o will_v god_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o adam_n their_o right_a to_o god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v they_o be_v again_o make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n colos_n 3._o 10._o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o adversary_n for_o god_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o frailty_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n will_v pity_v they_o he_o know_v the_o mould_n they_o be_v make_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o 13._o 17._o isaiah_n 64._o 12._o and_o see_v god_n have_v make_v we_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v to_o help_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 43._o 7._o and_o will_v not_o forget_v we_o isaiah_n 44._o 21._o the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o the_o redeemer_n faith_n look_v upon_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o title_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n second_o his_o incarnation_n wonder_v at_o both_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n three_o his_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n four_o his_o exaltation_n as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o break_v open_a these_o glorious_a mystery_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o be_v thus_o incarnate_a or_o thus_o humble_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o what_o right_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o interest_n in_o a_o redeemer_n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o may_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v infinite_o need_v some_o course_n to_o be_v take_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v the_o punishment_n either_o be_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n every_o man_n 1._o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o he_o be_v possess_v by_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v two_o way_n vile_o plague_v for_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o his_o want_n of_o servant_n love_n to_o god_n awful_a fear_n of_o god_n confident_a trust_n in_o god_n affectionate_a delight_n in_o god_n shine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o his_o strange_a deficiency_n in_o his_o disposition_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v poison_v and_o infect_v with_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o be_v so_o from_o the_o womb_n psal_n 51._o and_o this_o insection_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o the_o very_a disorder_n of_o his_o natural_a appetite_n to_o food_n sleep_n procreation_n &_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o very_a sense_n his_o eye_n ready_a to_o wander_v after_o vanity_n psal_n 119._o if_o they_o be_v not_o guard_v and_o watch_v job_n 31._o 1._o and_o so_o his_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n &_o in_o his_o understanding_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o disability_n to_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n &_o proneness_n to_o a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o evil_a &_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o may_v daily_o perceive_v a_o very_a vassalage_n to_o evil_a concupiscence_n give_v law_n of_o wickedness_n to_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 3._o
scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o propitiation_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o other_o see_v it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o jew_n and_o gentile_n declaim_v against_o christ_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v for_o else_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o nor_o heaven_n purchase_v three_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o first_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_a trial_n or_o chastisement_n whereas_o christ_n suffering_n be_v malediction_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o other_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o private_a man_n but_o christ_n suffering_n be_v meritorious_a because_o he_o undertake_v they_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v sustain_v under_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v he_o who_o be_v so_o pierce_v for_o our_o sin_n five_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o their_o servant_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o for_o base_a and_o corrupt_a respect_n will_v leave_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o humour_n or_o please_v man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o six_o see_v christ_n lay_v down_o this_o price_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v go_v away_o resolve_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a redemption_n shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n seven_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o glorious_a medicine_n oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v that_o love_n what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v it_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o especial_a use_n be_v for_o consolation_n for_o these_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v manifest_o import_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v ever_o exult_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o allthing_n and_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o way_n of_o live_v than_o to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o galat._n 2._o 20._o and_o 6._o 14._o for_o since_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o those_o reason_n before_o specify_v it_o will_v manifest_o from_o thence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v our_o bond_n which_o we_o forfeit_v can_v now_o be_v sue_v against_o we_o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o well_o please_v with_o we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o 3._o that_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o we_o need_v not_o live_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o ro._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n sergeant_n or_o jailor_n have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o we_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 5._o that_o we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v and_o in_o general_a the_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n do_v ratify_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o matter_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n roman_n 8._o 32._o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n be_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v mention_v and_o his_o suffering_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o excellency_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o casual_o or_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v reckon_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o consider_v at_o large_a of_o christ_n suffering_n even_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n may_v be_v dispose_v as_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a his_o privative_a passion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o want_v that_o glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o voluntary_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n deprive_v himself_o of_o such_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n dwelling_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v behind_o the_o veil_n for_o if_o his_o divinity_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o johnâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14._o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o wonderful_a on_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o angel_n and_o beside_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o infinite_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o obscure_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v a_o privation_n of_o glory_n or_o rather_o a_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a passion_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o slow_o and_o by_o so_o few_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o all_o abundance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o joyful_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v that_o shall_v live_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v live_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a life_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o glory_n also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v content_v to_o want_v for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n be_v speak_v joh._n 17._o 5._o phil._n
make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a of_o holy_a duty_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o doubt_v interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o they_o that_o doubt_v be_v other_o disciple_n that_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n not_o the_o eleven_o that_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o time_n not_o to_o this_o apprition_n s._n matthew_n for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o touch_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o apparition_n and_o so_o some_o doubt_v must_v be_v expound_v some_o have_v doubt_v as_o thomas_n for_o one_o but_o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n here_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v christ_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o new_a weakness_n in_o they_o for_o when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o any_o of_o they_o know_v he_o 4._o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o those_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v be_v 1._o word_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprehension_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 16._o 14._o and_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o first_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a to_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o commission_n they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o advance_v second_o it_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n will_v befall_v they_o three_o most_o fit_o do_v he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nation_n about_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o think_v it_o much_o if_o their_o report_n be_v at_o first_o reject_v see_v they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o general_n we_o may_v see_v here_o what_o come_v of_o perverseness_n in_o any_o infirmity_n we_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v christ_n upbraid_v we_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o way_n wardness_n and_o unteachablenesse_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v christ_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o 2._o word_n of_o declaration_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o these_o word_n we_o may_v inquire_v both_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o about_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o he_o all_o power_n before_o and_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o incarnation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n he_o have_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n he_o obtain_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o actual_o till_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o he_o may_v lawful_o send_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o may_v win_v his_o own_o by_o a_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o this_o power_n be_v speak_v psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 1._o isaiah_n 49._o 6_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n patent_n or_o power_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o perpetual_a use_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o hearer_n too_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n offer_v &_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o message_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v subdue_v every_o high_a thing_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v seem_v a_o impossible_a work_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v all_o faithful_a minister_n gather_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n they_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o so_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n no_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v they_o he_o have_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n 3._o word_n of_o commandment_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v or_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v it_o viz._n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n saint_n matthew_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n saint_n mark_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o observation_n be_v diverse_a that_o if_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v perish_v before_o we_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o second_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o that_o all_o nation_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o teach_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n for_o the_o high_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n five_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v six_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n none_o be_v except_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v add_v as_o god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o trinity_n must_v be_v express_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o baptise_v by_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o signify_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o marriage_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o all_o christian_a soul_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
nor_o herod_n his_o lust_n nor_o jehu_n his_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o these_o thing_n if_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v come_v whether_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n desire_v in_o worldly_a or_o sinful_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o aband_n on_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o may_v find_v it_o by_o this_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o meditate_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o withal_o but_o even_o a_o relin_n quish_a of_o their_o forwardness_n or_o care_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n itself_o those_o that_o find_v such_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o stand_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o though_o a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o man_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o profession_n again_o yet_o this_o trial_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o at_o length_n for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n they_o will_v fall_v clean_o away_o if_o they_o get_v not_o better_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o this_o profession_n be_v undertake_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n as_o either_o to_o get_v credit_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o penal_a law_n of_o prince_n or_o to_o cover_v some_o vice_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o advantage_v their_o estate_n in_o worldly_a thing_n or_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a 5._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o feel_v be_v but_o a_o false_a joy_n and_o unsound_a which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o joy_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o because_o it_o be_v handle_v with_o unexpected_a learning_n or_o wit_n or_o because_o it_o fit_v their_o humour_n or_o affection_n or_o because_o it_o be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v general_o comfortable_a and_o set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v admirable_a in_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n make_v against_o such_o and_o such_o as_o he_o like_v not_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n for_o this_o joy_n make_v they_o more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o conceit_v and_o contemptuous_a many_o time_n of_o other_o whereas_o the_o true_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o solid_a application_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v to_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o these_o comfort_n by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o withal_o this_o joy_n do_v soften_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o true_a christian_n more_o humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n and_o godly_a man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o few_o will_v remain_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o true_a believer_n second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v shall_v move_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o trial_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o christian_a may_v profitable_o employ_v himself_o if_o in_o his_o examination_n he_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n say_v 1._o he_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o where_o they_o be_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o natural_a infidelity_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v offer_v have_v habitual_a struggle_n and_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o bond_n of_o religion_n 2._o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_o contemn_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n security_n 3._o resist_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o man_n that_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o oppose_v it_o outward_o or_o reject_v it_o inward_o 4._o presumption_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n presumption_n 5._o a_o profess_a resolution_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o doubt_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o academical_a doubt_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 6._o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n when_o man_n drown_v life_n themselves_o in_o lewd_a course_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n without_o care_n or_o remorse_n 7._o apostasy_n when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v with_o a_o totall_n disregarde_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n 8._o a_o general_a kind_n of_o waver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o waver_a continual_a unsettledness_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 9_o desperation_n when_o a_o man_n rage_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o desperation_n horror_n of_o god_n justice_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v or_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n or_o no_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n try_v whether_o none_o of_o these_o contrary_n of_o faith_n possess_v not_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o he_o must_v careful_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o his_o trial_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v rash_a credulity_n hypocritical_a profession_n presumption_n opinion_n humane_a knowledge_n experience_n or_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o light_a kind_n of_o assent_n which_o man_n give_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o warrant_n and_o proof_n of_o they_o from_o scripture_n whatsoever_o effect_n this_o credulity_n have_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v ever_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v he_o mistake_v a_o outward_a hypocritical_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o faith_n profession_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n charity_n to_o man_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n do_v no_o way_n commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a faith_n three_o many_o christian_n entertain_v presumption_n instead_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n right_o apply_v four_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o opinion_n be_v natural_a faith_n supernatural_a and_o give_v of_o god_n opinion_n be_v found_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n faith_n upon_o divine_a opinion_n be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a five_o nor_o may_v humane_a knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o thing_n true_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o yet_o they_o differ_v manifest_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o light_n supernatural_a but_o knowledge_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o we_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o exercise_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v daily_a need_n of_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o
saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v he_o by_o vision_n they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o some_o most_o glorious_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n four_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o diverse_a man_n as_o to_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o inspiration_n to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o reason_n the_o four_o point_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o in_o general_n if_o we_o think_v of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n be_v then_o only_o know_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n man_n god_n have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a this_o can_v be_v know_v by_o no_o creature_n by_o his_o name_n reveal_v he_o may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o we_o remember_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o man_n conceive_v wonderful_a little_a of_o god_n nature_n the_o diverse_a form_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beam_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v than_o what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n 1._o but_o in_o his_o back_n part_n 2._o but_o according_a to_o our_o model_n or_o capacity_n god_n have_v extract_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o concern_v his_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o our_o understand_n 3._o this_o that_o may_v be_v attain_v to_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o word_n be_v express_v not_o by_o word_n that_o tell_v what_o god_n be_v direct_o but_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o some_o happy_a manner_n of_o discern_v concern_v god_n 4._o the_o near_a knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v either_o describe_v in_o scripture_n or_o wrought_v in_o providence_n and_o so_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o himself_o only_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o make_v we_o know_v his_o glorious_a nature_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o inlightn_v we_o look_v not_o up_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o upon_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o that_o shine_v upon_o the_o hill_n or_o upon_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o discern_v he_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o difference_n also_o of_o the_o description_n that_o have_v be_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o philosophical_a consideration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o theological_a the_o philosophical_a be_v have_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o theological_a have_v only_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o other_o look_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o philosophical_a light_n be_v extreme_o deficient_a and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a light_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o separate_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o many_o god_n worship_v by_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o mercy_n unto_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v right_o know_v with_o any_o life_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v three_o way_n by_o negation_n eminency_n or_o causation_n by_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v death_n measure_n mutation_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v immortal_a immense_a immutable_a etc._n etc._n by_o eminency_n when_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a etc._n etc._n by_o causation_n we_o may_v find_v out_o god_n by_o reason_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o right_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o need_v a_o religious_a mind_n in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n but_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v concern_v god_n because_o all_o word_n be_v insufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o easy_o and_o full_o what_o god_n be_v commandment_n 3_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v these_o rule_n 1._o he_o must_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v and_o scour_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o dross_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o strange_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n concern_v god_n yea_o he_o must_v whole_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o opinion_n concern_v his_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o other_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n 2._o he_o must_v then_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o resolve_v bernard_n to_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o other_o assertion_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v what_o he_o be_v by_o ask_v what_o other_o say_v of_o he_o but_o must_v here_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v not_o know_v without_o god_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v whatsoever_o of_o god_n we_o will_v understand_v 3._o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o spare_v no_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o study_n he_o must_v employ_v himself_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o drink_v in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o god_n will_v appear_v only_o to_o studious_a mind_n 4._o a_o heart_n full_a of_o desire_n be_v requisite_a to_o these_o conception_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v after_o god_n isaiah_n 26._o 8_o 9_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o man_n whole_a heart_n psal_n 119._o 10._o else_o the_o mind_n will_v wander_v extreme_o and_o because_o we_o want_v that_o admiration_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o desert_n and_o labour_n by_o prayer_n to_o form_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o especial_o when_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n we_o find_v our_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o inflame_v these_o desire_n or_o delight_n or_o ravishment_n for_o then_o god_n be_v near_o for_o usual_o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v aswell_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 7._o and_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o knowledge_n require_v holiness_n else_o of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o prove_v the_o dull_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n but_o holiness_n as_o one_o say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o must_v be_v some_o assimilation_n or_o likeness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o light_n but_o
sort_n of_o attribute_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o either_o effect_n daily_o among_o we_o or_o likeness_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o first_o study_v and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n excel_v in_o four_o dreadful_a and_o matchless_a praise_n or_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v ever_o think_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o adore_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o study_v to_o conceive_v of_o as_o full_o as_o we_o can_v from_o the_o singular_a use_v they_o have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n life_n in_o god_n be_v admirable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o general_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o as_o he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v a_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o life_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o several_a creature_n by_o his_o admirable_a work_n 2._o because_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o life_n of_o we_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v our_o life_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v sense_n motion_n and_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n act_n 17._o 28._o and_o for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o special_a move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n beget_v they_o again_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o join_v his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o hence_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 3._o because_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o he_o enjoy_v after_o a_o most_o matchless_a manner_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o glory_n and_o shine_a of_o that_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 1._o thes_n 1._o ult._n revel_v 4._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a glory_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n ezeck_n 33._o 11._o some_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n distinct_o conceive_v of_o with_o admiration_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v adore_v that_o god_n who_o life_n be_v 1._o independent_a god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o john_n 5._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a he_o live_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n dan._n 4._o 34._o he_o be_v immortal_a he_o can_v die_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o seat_v as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o life_n be_v in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o nourish_v it_o nor_o help_v to_o content_v it_o or_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rome_n 11._o there_o be_v use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o use_v 1._o it_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v no_o life_n jeremie_n 10._o 9_o 10._o 14._o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n secure_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o live_v they_o must_v die_v heb._n 10._o 31._o jer._n 23._o 36._o 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v afraid_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v and_o remember_v his_o presence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 4._o since_o god_n be_v all_o life_n we_o must_v be_v as_o lively_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o his_o service_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n see_v we_o serve_v a_o live_a god_n hebrew_n 9_o 14._o 5._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o swear_v especial_o to_o remember_v the_o life_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v jeremie_n 4._o 2._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o greedy_o covet_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n see_v our_o god_n live_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 22._o 7._o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v go_v for_o all_o succour_n support_v strength_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o psal_n 42._o 3._o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o desperate_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o job_n if_o his_o redeemer_n live_v for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o john_n 14._o 19_o last_o the_o through_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o god_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o adore_v and_o admire_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o while_o we_o live_v as_o they_o do_v revel_v 4._o 9_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o father_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o life_n oh_o then_o why_o worship_n we_o not_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o spirit_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o live_v in_o himself_o a_o life_n full_a of_o infinite_a shine_a and_o perfection_n thus_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v as_o wonderful_a and_o matchless_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v a_o seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o or_o any_o way_n give_v he_o nor_o get_v he_o it_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o experience_n or_o observation_n this_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o plead_v isaiah_n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 34._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o understanding_n skill_n or_o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o corporal_a creature_n so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o light_n be_v in_o all_o understand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o furnish_v christ_n man_n with_o all_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v from_o his_o light_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v light_a as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n godly_a man_n have_v be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o john_n 6._o 45._o yea_o all_o the_o skill_n any_o man_n have_v in_o their_o calling_n be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o husbandman_n isaiah_n 28._o 6_o 26._o 3_o because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v with_o matchless_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n none_o can_v do_v like_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o knowledge_n only_o theorical_a psal_n 104._o 24._o isaiah_n 40_o 28._o even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o our_o rule_n yet_o have_v wonderful_a depth_n of_o shine_a glory_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o 4._o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o understanding_n penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v himself_o one_o person_n each_o other_o exact_o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o heb._n 4._o 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o john_n 21._o 17._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v they_o act_v 15._o 18._o isaiah_n 40._o 26._o mat._n 10._o 26._o 30._o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 139._o 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v aswell_o as_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a isaiah_n 41._o 22_o 23._o 26._o he_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n
roman_n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o their_o sanctification_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o save_v grace_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o and_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v his_o bounty_n shine_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o word_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n sometime_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euangetist_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n his_o seal_n to_o assure_v his_o immutablenesse_n heb._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o food_n better_o than_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n john_n 6._o 3._o in_o prayer_n promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 11._o 24._o james_n 1._o 5._o 4._o in_o their_o salvation_n provide_v for_o they_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o psal_n 17._o tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o she_o weth_z the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v his_o patience_n and_o his_o patience_n be_v admirable_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n to_o move_v he_o to_o implacable_a displeasure_n and_o these_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o may_v irritate_fw-la extreme_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n provoke_v the_o first_o be_v their_o number_n world_n of_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n daily_o transgress_v and_o offend_v against_o god_n if_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v see_v what_o to_o loathe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n scarce_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o please_v god_n the_o second_o be_v their_o enmity_n god_n be_v provoke_v by_o man_n that_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o may_v conceive_v just_a fury_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v pity_v or_o spare_v they_o three_o it_o add_v to_o the_o provocation_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o great_a four_o their_o impotency_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o he_o may_v blow_v they_o away_o at_o once_o as_o a_o little_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n he_o can_v destroy_v they_o with_o frog_n and_o lice_n and_o fly_v and_o for_o the_o evil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v describe_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v by_o every_o man_n many_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n treason_n daily_a and_o every_o where_o and_o these_o commit_v before_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n no_o place_n so_o sacred_a but_o wretched_a man_n dare_v offend_v there_o the_o frame_n of_o transgression_n begin_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o offender_n relapse_v by_o break_v their_o vow_n and_o covenant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o that_o traitorous_a man_n shall_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v and_o lead_v forth_o against_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o arch-enimy_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v who_o god_n be_v that_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n against_o sinner_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o plague_n all_o oftender_n at_o his_o will_n nahum_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o exercise_v his_o patience_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v psal_n 103._o 8._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v exceed_o long_a exod._n 34._o 6._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v tempt_v he_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o he_o plague_v they_o number_n 14._o 12._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o 3._o that_o where_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o he_o send_v a_o saviour_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o punish_v those_o person_n but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o send_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o as_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o continuance_n urge_v man_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o so_o great_a destruction_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 15._o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 42._o 14._o 6._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a that_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o so_o long_a a_o day_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o patience_n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o end_n he_o be_v patient_a that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 9_o yea_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v save_v by_o god_n forbearance_n that_o have_v else_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n have_v call_v for_o their_o account_n soon_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 15._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o patience_n some_o judge_n spare_v to_o punish_v some_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ally_v to_o they_o or_o because_o they_o give_v bribe_n to_o be_v free_v or_o because_o they_o be_v great_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o it_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n marvelous_a goodness_n of_o nature_n may_v both_o inform_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n so_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o settle_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n for_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o god_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o object_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v we_o shall_v unmoveablie_o be_v establish_v in_o full_a assurance_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v ill_a or_o unjust_a he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o good_a a_o nature_n can_v decree_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v cruel_a bloody_a or_o tyrannical_a james_n 1._o 13._o 17._o 2._o that_o in_o afflict_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a ezek_n 18._o 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n that_o great_a salvation_n he_o provide_v for_o man_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o not_o from_o their_o merit_n roman_n 6._o ult._n &_o 1â—_n 6._o 4._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n comparable_a to_o the_o goonesse_n of_o god_n all_o the_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n mercy_n clemency_n patience_n or_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o prince_n parent_n husband_n wife_n or_o friend_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o appear_v if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o teach_v 1._o because_o all_o their_o goodness_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v immense_a they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v
3._o especial_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consider_v his_o grievous_a agony_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n wrath_n it_o make_v he_o sweat_v for_o pain_n yea_o he_o sweat_v blood_n oh_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v with_o spiritual_a dotage_n as_o to_o think_v god_n justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v than_o it_o be_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o they_o say_v their_o riches_n shall_v ransom_n they_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v they_o god_n will_v not_o esteem_v their_o riches_n nor_o their_o gold_n nor_o all_o their_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o beside_o riches_n can_v fly_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v yet_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n into_o strait_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o rain_n upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o they_o be_v be_v eat_v job_n 20._o 22._o 23._o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v forget_v for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n yea_o they_o be_v grave_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v want_v witness_n the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o jeremie_n 17._o 1._o job_n 20._o 27._o nor_o can_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o they_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o displease_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o god_n melt_v his_o own_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o one_o god_n only_o intend_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o other_o he_o intend_v to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n he_o respect_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o respect_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n isaiah_n 26._o 11._o jer._n 46._o 28._o nor_o may_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wrath_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passion_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o that_o little_a help_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v the_o terror_n because_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n after_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n far_o above_o that_o wrath_n can_v be_v in_o man_n man_n anger_n be_v mutable_a and_o finite_a god_n anger_n be_v immutable_a &_o infinite_a and_o to_o beat_v this_o into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n do_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n but_o of_o loathe_v with_o his_o soul_n jealousy_n fury_n smite_v with_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 11._o 5._o ezek._n 22._o 13._o &_o 38._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v man_n when_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o angry_a a_o consume_a fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o darkness_n to_o be_v round_o about_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isaiah_n 13._o 13._o nor_o may_v they_o think_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psalm_n 89._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v his_o sanctify_a one_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o who_o he_o command_v for_o his_o anger_n isaiah_n 13._o 3._o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resist_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o a_o continual_a whirlwind_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o â—4_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v hitherto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n though_o he_o do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o length_n eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o john_n 3._o 36._o nor_o will_v their_o go_n to_o church_n or_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n sometime_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o if_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o deceive_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v concern_v the_o multitude_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o multitude_n ezek._n 7._o 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n isaiah_n 5._o 13_o 14._o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9_o 16._o nor_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o to_o think_v how_o hard_o a_o course_n this_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o clear_v himself_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n job_n 37._o 24._o neither_o may_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilful_a pretend_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o can_v show_v it_o by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v wonderful_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o beside_o god_n have_v expresle_o declare_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o final_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v public_o or_o private_o encourage_v they_o by_o promise_a peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v sound_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v at_o large_a threaten_v that_o he_o will_v break_v down_o those_o wall_n of_o vain_a confidence_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o their_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o truth_n see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a ezek._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n he_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 20._o 29._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n oh_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v to_o hear_v all_o this_o or_o can_v ever_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o oh_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isaiah_n 45._o 8_o 9_o oh_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o we_o must_v we_o despair_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o fear_v this_o dreadful_a god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n will_v his_o anger_n be_v psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o earnestness_n humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o insomuch_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o quench_v
all_o this_o heat_n of_o anger_n fly_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o never_o cease_v beg_v of_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o thy_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v only_o with_o blood_n and_o tear_n no_o blood_n will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o tear_n but_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o and_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o procrastination_n for_o even_o the_o long_a man_n stay_v in_o sin_n the_o fierce_a will_v his_o fire_n grow_v god_n heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o man_n heap_v up_o sin_n it_o may_v come_v to_o that_o at_o length_n that_o god_n anger_n may_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o anger_n of_o his_o great_a fury_n ira_fw-la indignationis_fw-la the_o fury_n of_o his_o indignation_n deut._n 29._o 24._o psal_n 78._o 49._o then_o god_n may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o mercy_n any_o more_o godly_a man_n also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fearful_a justice_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v learn_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o get_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 51._o 45._o 2._o never_o to_o freâ—â—â—_n their_o prosperity_n see_v so_o fearful_a thing_n abide_v they_o 3._o when_o they_o see_v god_n hand_n upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v sanctify_v and_o exalt_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n isaiah_n 5._o 16._o 4._o ever_o the_o more_o terrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o hearty_o they_o shall_v kiss_v the_o son_n and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a wrath_n psal_n 2._o ult._n hitherto_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v his_o wonderful_a excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o relative_n the_o absolute_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o he_o be_v glorious_a four_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o in_o his_o blessedness_n 3._o in_o his_o liberty_n 4._o in_o his_o majesty_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o surpass_a excellencâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o praise_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v gloâ—â—â—s_n in_o knowledge_n goodness_n justice_n greatness_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o blessedness_n be_v his_o essential_a glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n most_o happy_a in_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o his_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o because_o he_o abound_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v possible_o good_a to_o he_o any_o way_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o such_o felicity_n that_o no_o evil_a can_v come_v near_o he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o his_o happiness_n and_o so_o have_v infinite_a like_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o condition_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o psal_n 16._o 2._o &_o 50._o 7._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o liberty_n and_o so_o he_o excel_v in_o a_o threefold_a liberty_n as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n from_o servitude_n and_o from_o misery_n he_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o second_o cause_n nor_o master_v by_o any_o high_a cause_n but_o be_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v without_o the_o coaction_n of_o any_o necessity_n without_o himself_o psal_n 115._o 3._o isaiah_n 40._o 13._o daniel_n 4._o 35._o he_o be_v also_o free_a from_o servitude_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o indebt_v to_o none_o subject_a to_o none_o rom._n 11._o 35._o 36._o he_o be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n he_o alone_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o misery_n either_o of_o fault_n or_o punishment_n can_v befall_v he_o 4._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o essential_a majesty_n which_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a splendour_n or_o beauty_n and_o shine_a brightness_n beyond_o all_o that_o majesty_n can_v befall_v any_o creature_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o in_o this_o absolute_a glory_n god_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o praise_n and_o blessing_n so_o be_v not_o they_o nehemiah_n 9_o 5._o psal_n 145._o 3._o 2._o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v give_v he_o glory_n and_o praise_v he_o &_o owe_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o glory_n psal_n 138._o 4_o 5._o god_n exceed_v they_o in_o glory_n more_o than_o they_o exceed_v their_o mean_a subject_n daniel_n 4._o 35._o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o glorify_a creature_n in_o heaven_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 10._o 11._o 3._o because_o their_o glory_n be_v mortal_a but_o god_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a and_o his_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104._o 31._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 4._o because_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v before_o thus_o of_o his_o absolute_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n be_v the_o personal_a glory_n and_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n either_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o external_a glory_n be_v that_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o his_o glory_n shine_v 1._o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o both_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 19_o 1._o and_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a exod._n 15._o 6._o 7._o and_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o people_n psal_n 85._o 9_o &_o 102_o 15._o 16._o &_o 108._o 5._o zach._n 2._o 5._o and_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o wonder_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2._o in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n such_o as_o he_o give_v extraordinary_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 16._o 8._o 11._o or_o that_o likeness_n of_o consume_a fire_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24._o 17._o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 10._o 11._o or_o the_o form_n mention_v in_o ezek._n chap_n 1._o 28._o &_o 3._o 23._o &_o 10._o 4._o 18._o &_o 11._o 22_o 23._o or_o else_o such_o as_o he_o give_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o stephen_n see_v act_v 7._o 55._o 3._o in_o his_o word_n especial_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o child_n israel_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 46._o 13._o and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a call_v because_o they_o resemble_v god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n excel_v all_o other_o people_n all_o other_o man_n have_v therefore_o fail_v of_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o image_n rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o these_o four_o way_n of_o relation_n god_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o glory_n which_o himself_o have_v print_v and_o stamp_v upon_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n also_o call_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n give_v unto_o god_n
from_o he_o 2._o god_n renew_v our_o nature_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o nature_n for_o be_v regenerate_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v to_o live_v god_n nature_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o beside_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 27._o 3._o god_n give_v we_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v our_o father_n for_o first_o he_o find_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o and_o teach_v isaiah_n 54._o 13._o and_o attendance_n not_o only_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o look_v to_o we_o psal_n 34._o heb._n 1._o but_o himself_o also_o carry_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o any_o thing_n ail_v we_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o &_o 46._o 4._o second_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o father_n do_v for_o their_o child_n psal_n 89._o 28._o &_o 31._o 19_o and_o appoint_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o we_o be_v of_o full_a year_n rome_n 8._o 16._o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o themselves_o such_o sign_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n into_o their_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o rom._n 9_o 8._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o believer_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o happiness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 56._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 4._o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o abhor_v counterfeit_v and_o dissimulation_n their_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o 5._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o 6._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a with_o affection_n and_o confidence_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n many_o lesson_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o daily_o so_o to_o call_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o thing_n a_o child_n speak_v in_o nature_n usual_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n till_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o effectual_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o both_o know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v full_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o beside_o he_o daily_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v he_o neglect_v we_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v as_o child_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o 32._o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o do_v our_o work_n so_o as_o other_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 16._o live_a 〈◊〉_d â—as_v we_o shame_v not_o our_o father_n house_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v striâ—â—â—â—_n be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o nature_n and_o carriage_n and_o so_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o mercy_n mat._n 5._o 45._o 48._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v unto_o prayer_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n in_o all_o our_o want_n but_o withal_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o prayer_n first_o that_o we_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n and_o affectation_n of_o length_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n that_o need_v not_o vain_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n the_o word_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v humble_a and_o earnest_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o point_n but_o not_o tedious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o 7._o 8._o second_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v because_o we_o ask_v of_o a_o father_n if_o earthly_a father_n can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n what_o will_v the_o heavenly_a father_n deny_v to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 16._o yea_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o we_o with_o his_o terror_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o always_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o plead_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o strait_n mention_v isaiah_n 64._o 8._o 4._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v then_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n see_v we_o endure_v correction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o many_o time_n correct_v we_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o never_o correct_v we_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o son_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o correct_v we_o heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o 10._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o then_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n jer._n 31_o 18._o luke_n 15._o 18._o 8._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v sort_v ourselves_o with_o his_o child_n and_o avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o unequal_a yoke_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v as_o like_v the_o devil_n as_o ever_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n john_n 8._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6._o 14_o 18._o 9_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o welldoing_a rest_n in_o his_o praise_n as_o be_v our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a a_o child_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6._o 1._o 4._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n have_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 23._o 9_o 12._o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o heavenly_a father_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 6._o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o many_o consolation_n arise_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3._o 17._o 2._o though_o he_o shall_v correct_v we_o yet_o he_o
3._o yea_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n this_o very_a work_n of_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v check_v we_o for_o admire_v and_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o surpass_a cause_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v 14._o 16._o 4._o since_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o have_v just_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o dispose_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n jer._n 27._o 5._o &_o 45._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n that_o set_v up_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o will_v pull_v it_o all_o down_o again_o 6._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a right_n unto_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n psal_n 119._o 73._o psal_n 33._o 8_o 9_o &_o 95._o 6._o all_o creature_n else_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o straits_n and_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o david_n show_v our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 124._o 8._o 8._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o ill_a end_n see_v god_n have_v assign_v his_o creature_n to_o their_o right_a end_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v abominable_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v 6._o to_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o god_n by_o his_o work_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o beside_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n in_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n that_o see_v his_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v fit_a dash_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o beside_o hence_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n can_v want_v no_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o see_v he_o have_v such_o army_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o as_o his_o mighty_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n betimes_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n amos_n 4._o 13._o last_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 10._o 3._o 2._o that_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v defeat_v whatsoever_o be_v provide_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v because_o god_n make_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o creature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o they_o isaiah_n 54._o 17._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6_o &_o 24._o 1._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v effect_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o good_a at_o the_o first_o can_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n and_o can_v create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o psalm_n 51._o 8._o 5._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o god_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v restore_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o of_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v make_v viz._n heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v genesis_n 2._o 1._o &_o 24._o 5._o and_o so_o heaven_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o every_o part_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n next_o to_o we_o be_v the_o air_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n so_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o firmament_n in_o which_o be_v the_o star_n sun_n and_o moon_n psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o live_v mark_v 16._o 19_o and_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o heaven_n especial_o mean_v gen._n 11._o for_o when_o there_o he_o say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n etc._n etc._n he_o note_n that_o god_n use_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o creation_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o thing_n he_o make_v of_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o nothing_o for_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n mention_v gen._n 2._o do_v the_o lord_n extract_v and_o form_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n both_o the_o firmament_n and_o light_n and_o the_o element_n and_o all_o creature_n only_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o make_v of_o no_o praeexiâ—â—ing_a matter_n and_o that_o honour_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n &_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v and_o see_v by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v there_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o angel_n too_o and_o both_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o visible_a concern_v that_o bless_a heaven_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o create_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 11â—_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n psal_n 11._o 4._o &_o â—8_o 7._o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 42._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mount_v zion_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebrew_n 10.9_o our_o father_n house_n john_n 4._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n deut._n 26._o 15._o psal_n 33._o 14._o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n have_v foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o our_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a excellent_a nature_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o element_n but_o of_o those_o visible_a heaven_n which_o diverse_a gather_v thus_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o less_o gross_a and_o material_a as_o the_o water_n be_v thin_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n than_o the_o water_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n pure_a then_o the_o air_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mighty_a firmament_n yet_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o four_o element_n as_o consist_v of_o a_o five_o essence_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n and_o according_o we_o see_v creature_n fit_v to_o each_o of_o these_o place_n fish_n that_o can_v live_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a be_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n now_o when_o we_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n then_o do_v our_o mind_n conceive_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a make_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o of_o these_o and_o though_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o sustance_n of_o these_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a and_o
body_n be_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v savour_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n â—_o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 5._o by_o a_o voluntary_a forsake_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v content_a to_o find_v here_o but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 6._o by_o invincible_a patience_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o life_n here_o not_o weary_v with_o affliction_n consider_v this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o dismay_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o satan_n nor_o perplex_v with_o any_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n 2._o corinthian_n 5_o 1._o 2._o 7._o by_o our_o diligent_a labour_n to_o carry_v our_o treasure_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o best_a house_n and_o the_o only_a sâ—fe_n place_n where_o neither_o rust_n no_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v what_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n be_v safe_a keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o heaven_n as_o account_v it_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o mat_n 6._o 20._o thus_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o leave_v that_o invisible_a world_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o upper_a world_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n when_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n yea_o god_n all_o which_o show_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v and_o of_o great_a excellency_n 2._o by_o the_o substance_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o therefore_o pure_a than_o any_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o sense_n can_v discern_v they_o for_o though_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a yet_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o physical_a composition_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o have_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o they_o call_v metaphysical_a for_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n or_o act_n and_o power_n 3_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o he_o seat_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o he_o make_v they_o to_o live_v about_o himself_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n always_o before_o his_o face_n they_o be_v creature_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o by_o the_o number_n he_o make_v of_o they_o daniel_n say_v he_o see_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v not_o more_o than_o god_n can_v number_v and_o the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o propagation_n 5_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o angel_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o not_o circumscriptive_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o place_n that_o whole_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o room_n they_o take_v up_o or_o how_o much_o place_n they_o fill_v for_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o depth_n and_o so_o for_o time_n they_o do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n do_v but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o a_o unperceiveable_a time_n and_o to_o shadow_v that_o out_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v wing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o resemblance_n 6_o by_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n endow_v they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v natural_o by_o creation_n they_o know_v strange_a thing_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o experience_n gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o their_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v into_o with_o wonderful_a ability_n though_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o hear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o daniel_n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 22._o add_v to_o all_o these_o way_n their_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o without_o fall_v from_o god_n great_a also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n especial_o in_o work_v upon_o bodily_a creature_n one_o angel_n can_v kill_v almost_o all_o senacherib_n army_n in_o a_o night_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v peter_n fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o philip_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n act_v 8._o 39_o and_o the_o sodomite_v smite_v blind_a gen._n 19_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n fright_v with_o a_o noise_n they_o make_v 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o as_o evil_a angel_n can_v tempt_v man_n internal_o so_o may_v good_a angel_n encourage_v and_o counsel_v godly_a man_n though_o they_o discern_v not_o who_o raise_v those_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n only_a miracle_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o can_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o themselves_o 7_o by_o the_o language_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o man_n or_o god_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o use_v not_o any_o fleshly_a or_o corporal_a language_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o body_n and_o so_o no_o tongue_n but_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a language_n without_o any_o audible_a sound_n or_o vocal_a speech_n or_o noife_n i_o say_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n angelical_o they_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o they_o will_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o voice_n be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o mean_n because_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o body_n such_o spirit_n as_o be_v only_a mind_n and_o have_v no_o body_n can_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o without_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o their_o own_o understand_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a looking-glass_n show_v what_o they_o will_v one_o to_o another_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n certain_a question_n man_n may_v ask_v about_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o quest_n 1._o when_o be_v angel_n create_v quest._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a answ_n they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o theology_n for_o angel_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v need_v another_o bible_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n contain_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n quest_n
2._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n or_o what_o use_n do_v quest_n god_n make_v they_o for_o answ_n angel_n serve_v for_o many_o use_n they_o be_v apparitor_n answ_n or_o servant_n about_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n from_o he_o and_o they_o worship_n god_n by_o laud_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 104._o 4._o &_o 148._o 2._o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o luke_n 2._o 14._o revel_v 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o special_a attendant_n about_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n mat._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v also_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o keep_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a man_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o manifold_a be_v the_o service_n which_o angel_n do_v for_o man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o life_n they_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o strong_a guard_n about_o they_o psal_n 34._o &_o 91._o and_o plague_v their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o beside_o the_o unknown_a service_n they_o do_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o counsel_v or_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o death_n they_o be_v about_o they_o and_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n quest_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o entreat_v of_o devil_n here_o quest._n also_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o devil_n by_o creation_n god_n make_v answ_n they_o not_o as_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n quest_n 4._o but_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o bad_a quest._n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v a_o good_a answ_n angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v mat._n 18._o 10._o act_n 12._o 15._o but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v but_o that_o he_o send_v they_o extraordinary_o more_o angel_n many_o time_n to_o help_v or_o attend_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n psal_n 34._o 8._o as_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v vex_v one_o man_n job._n 1._o 12._o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v haunt_v diverse_a man_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o sometime_o many_o angel_n have_v haunt_v one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o bad_a angel_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o before_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n 1_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o do_v we_o such_o admirable_a service_n as_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o 2_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v ourselves_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o not_o to_o worship_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n god_n make_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o our_o fellow_n servant_n colos_n 1._o 16._o revel_v 19_o second_o we_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o orderly_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v about_o we_o and_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o full_a of_o faith_n in_o all_o affliction_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v more_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o may_v see_v so_o much_o as_o be_v show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o invisible_a to_o we_o we_o next_o come_v down_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o visible_a world_n this_o world_n i_o say_v which_o be_v in_o our_o view_n or_o may_v be_v see_v and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o heaven_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o their_o natural_a form_n or_o property_n or_o their_o next_o cause_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o their_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n or_o their_o use_n which_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a in_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o invisible_a world_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v genesis_n 1._o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o make_v a_o world_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o origen_n dream_v but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o show_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n psal_n 19_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n for_o his_o happy_a be_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a world_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o may_v profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o either_o by_o think_v what_o it_o be_v like_a or_o by_o serious_a ponder_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o great_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a garden_n thorough_o furnish_v every_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a flower_n exquisite_o rank_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n the_o only_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o garden_n be_v wicked_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v glorious_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n every_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a lease_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o several_a line_n and_o letter_n of_o that_o leaf_n and_o the_o more_o admirable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v indelible_a and_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v universal_a the_o book_n so_o open_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v again_o this_o visible_a world_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a and_o fair_a house_n most_o exquisite_o buil_a and_o contrive_v into_o several_a room_n and_o every_o room_n rich_o furnish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o roof_n the_o earth_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o element_n the_o several_a room_n and_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o rich_a furniture_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n that_o every_o man_n dwell_v in_o out_o of_o this_o house_n no_o man_n can_v be_v put_v &_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o landlord_n and_o the_o tenant_n pay_v no_o rent_n but_o to_o leave_v similitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o make_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o 1_o the_o apt_a disposition_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o place_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o fit_a can_v be_v invent_v if_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o tree_n in_o heaven_n how_o disproportionable_a and_o uncomely_a will_v it_o be_v 2_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o cteature_n in_o their_o work_n in_o keep_v their_o time_n and_o season_n how_o punctual_o do_v the_o sun_n dispatch_v his_o race_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o so_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o season_n the_o plant_n keep_v their_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o star_n for_o shine_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n and_o order_n from_o their_o great_a commander_n
pro._n 30._o 19_o 6._o the_o use_v they_o serve_v for_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fowl_n praise_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n psal_n 148._o 10._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o their_o food_n and_o service_n gen._n 9_o 2._o but_o as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o have_v the_o very_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n take_v away_o jer._n 4._o 25_o &_o 9_o 10._o especial_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o supreme_a rule_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o subject_n dwell_v dan._n 2._o 38._o 7._o the_o natural_a order_n among_o the_o fowl_n every_o kind_n know_v his_o season_n jer._n 8._o 7._o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n raise_v diverse_a use_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v first_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a fowl_n may_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n job._n 12._o 7._o second_o to_o live_v without_o cark_n care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n mat._n 6._o 26._o three_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o that_o have_v make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o give_v we_o power_n over_o they_o psal_n 8._o 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o hosea_n 2._o 18._o and_o for_o that_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v take_v of_o these_o ceremonial_a restraint_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v now_o clean_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v or_o use_v act_v 10._o 12._o second_o man_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o fowl_n for_o not_o obferue_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o fowl_n in_o their_o kind_n observe_v the_o season_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o appear_v and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 8._o 7._o three_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o god_n that_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o fowl_n for_o meat_n to_o man_n will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o man_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n deut._n 28._o 26._o thus_o of_o the_o fowl_n the_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v certain_a impression_n god_n by_o his_o power_n make_v in_o or_o by_o the_o air_n the_o lord_n frame_v wonderful_a thing_n thence_o and_o there_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n consider_v of_o these_o meteor_n either_o as_o altogether_o extraordinary_a import_v their_o use_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o else_o more_o ordinary_a god_n have_v strange_a thing_n in_o this_o heaven_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o account_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o fire_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 2._o king_n 2._o 10._o and_o oâ—_n great_a stone_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n josh_n 10._o and_o also_o that_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o manna_n psal_n 78._o 23._o and_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v rain_v down_o live_a creature_n from_o heaven_n also_o as_o frog_n or_o the_o like_a the_o more_o ordinary_a meteor_n may_v for_o order_n sake_n be_v cast_v into_o three_o sort_n some_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o watery_a the_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o nature_n be_v many_o which_o be_v see_v in_o great_a diversity_n and_o often_o as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n the_o fire_n we_o call_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n the_o fire_n they_o call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n the_o fire_n that_o will_v hang_v about_o man_n garment_n or_o the_o sail_n of_o ship_n blaze_a star_n or_o the_o lightning_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o single_a out_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o make_v observation_n about_o it_o for_o our_o use_n and_o so_o first_o of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o together_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o god_n make_v though_o the_o philosopher_n say_v much_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o frame_v by_o nature_n yet_o god_n challenge_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o above_o what_o we_o can_v reach_v too_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o thunder_n and_o his_o lightning_n psal_n 77._o 17._o 18._o &_o 104._o 6._o 7._o job_n 38._o â—5_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v both_o officer_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o special_a place_n about_o he_o serve_v about_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o terror_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n will_v come_v down_o among_o we_o here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v not_o only_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n but_o as_o his_o high_a marshal_n they_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o compel_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o their_o place_n to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 97._o 1._o 3._o 4._o second_o each_o of_o they_o be_v magnify_v apart_o as_o 1._o the_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o god_n direct_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o roar_a voice_n call_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellence_n because_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o speak_v by_o thunder_n with_o special_a majesty_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n all_o this_o in_o job_n 37._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o speak_v in_o thunder_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n psal_n 29._o â—_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a and_o therefore_o call_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n job_n 26._o 14._o psal_n 29._o 4._o 2._o the_o lightning_n be_v call_v god_n arrow_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 14._o 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v wonderful_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o divide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n job_n 38._o 25._o &_o 28._o 26._o and_o that_o god_n can_v by_o these_o arrow_n discomfit_v a_o army_n of_o enemy_n psal_n 144._o 6._o and_o that_o god_n can_v shoot_v so_o far_o with_o they_o viz_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o another_o mat._n 24._o 27._o and_o that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o lightning_n with_o the_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o one_o will_v think_v the_o rain_n shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lightning_n psal_n 135._o 7._o and_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n twice_o allege_v verbatim_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n jer._n 10._o 13_o &_o 51._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o god_n shall_v shoot_v with_o such_o strange_a arrow_n as_o enlighten_v the_o world_n psalm_n 97._o 3._o 4._o &_o 77._o 17._o 18._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n we_o be_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thunder_n be_v god_n voice_n we_o be_v enjoin_v when_o god_n speak_v in_o such_o majesty_n to_o hear_v he_o attentive_o yea_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n psal_n 29._o 9_o job_n 37._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o thunder_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n do_v tell_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a as_o he_o jer._n 10._o â—0_n 13._o psal_n 77._o 13._o 18._o 17._o 2._o that_o he_o reign_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v psal_n 97._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 10._o 4._o that_o the_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n must_v do_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o now_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a devotion_n psalm_n 29._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o
terror_n of_o his_o glory_n jobâ—7_n â—7_z 1._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n strength_n psal_n 29._o 11._o thus_o of_o the_o fiery_a meteor_n the_o airy_a meteor_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o earthquake_n concern_v the_o wind_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v as_o admirable_a in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o they_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v john_n 3._o 7._o yea_o god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o own_o special_a glory_n to_o create_v the_o wind_n and_o reckon_v that_o work_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o tell_n of_o man_n what_o he_o think_v amos_n 4._o 13._o but_o where_o god_n put_v the_o wind_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psalm_n 135._o 7._o 2._o the_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n nor_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o alter_v their_o motion_n yet_o be_v the_o very_a wind_n subject_a unto_o god_n order_n either_o to_o be_v still_o mat._n 8._o 27._o or_o to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o shall_v direct_v both_o when_o and_o whither_o and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o such_o bustle_a and_o unruly_a creature_n as_o the_o wind_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pace_v orderly_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n weigh_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o see_v exact_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o appoint_v their_o motion_n and_o their_o way_n job_n 28._o 25._o 3._o the_o use_n god_n put_v the_o wind_n to_o sometime_o they_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18._o 45._o sometime_o they_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o post_n and_o messenger_n so_o they_o fetch_v locust_n ex._n 10._o 13._o and_o quail_n numb_a 11._o 31._o sometime_o god_n use_v they_o to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n be_v god_n chariot_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o wing_n not_o by_o horse_n and_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o wind_n thus_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 10._o psal_n 104._o 3._o sometime_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o rain_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o cloud_n job_n 37._o 21._o prou._n 25._o 23._o sometime_o he_o use_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v their_o house_n cattle_n corn_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o wind_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n job._n â—7_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n glory_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n especial_o we_o shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o meet_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n amos_n 4._o 12_o 13._o thus_o of_o the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n follow_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o air_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o want_v vent_n do_v by_o force_n strive_v tâ—_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o itself_o which_o cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o thâ—_n earth_n the_o earthquake_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o can_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o air_n move_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o power_n of_o shake_v the_o earth_n unto_o god_n this_o meteor_n be_v magnify_v in_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v put_v to_o it_o sometime_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n sometime_o to_o signify_v god_n wrath_n unto_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o to_o assure_v god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o earthquake_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1_o to_o show_v god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n exod._n 19_o 18._o so_o the_o earthquake_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n 2_o to_o comfort_n god_n servant_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n quake_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n especial_o if_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n to_o he_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n psal_n 18._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 31._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25_o 26._o 3_o to_o prove_v how_o fearful_a the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o seeing_z if_o he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o tremble_v psal_n 104._o 32_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o this_o work_n job_n prove_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v see_v he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o nahum_n hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o anger_n nahum_n 1._o 5_o 6._o sure_o it_o be_v god_n can_v never_o want_v glory_n that_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n shake_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o hill_n smoke_n if_o he_o but_o touch_v they_o psal_n 104._o 31_o 32._o and_o we_o shall_v sing_v of_o his_o glory_n all_o our_o day_n last_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v remember_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o lord_n by_o that_o sign_n give_v warning_n unto_o man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o security_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o account_n luke_n 21._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o airy_a meteor_n the_o watery_a meteor_n follow_v and_o those_o be_v cloud_n snow_n mist_n dew_n frost_n haile_o and_o rain_v and_o hither_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o rainbow_n and_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o though_o man_n for_o the_o commonness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o use_n gather_v many_o excellent_a observation_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o original_n who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o who_o have_v gender_v the_o hoar_a frost_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v show_v the_o secret_a of_o hide_v the_o water_n as_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o freeze_a the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v come_v down_o job_n 38._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34._o 2_o for_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n and_o order_v of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o heaven_n fall_v not_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n can_v fetch_v up_o and_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 135._o 7._o that_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n see_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v it_o and_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o rain_n so_o as_o not_o any_o of_o it_o fall_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o wrong_a place_n job_n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 37._o 12._o 3_o for_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 13._o gen._n 49._o 25._o 4_o for_o the_o use_n he_o put_v these_o thing_n to_o for_o 1_o by_o these_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v judge_v his_o enemy_n either_o by_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o by_o
his_o truth_n psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o uproar_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o commotion_n and_o war_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n over_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o man_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o can_v also_o still_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n gather_v psal_n 65._o 7._o 3._o such_o man_n as_o have_v calling_n to_o do_v their_o business_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n for_o their_o safety_n there_o for_o god_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 65._o 5._o we_o may_v trust_v god_n for_o our_o preservation_n on_o the_o sea_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n see_v his_o command_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a confutation_n of_o atheist_n that_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o break_v up_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v mere_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n for_o that_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o nature_n the_o world_n will_v present_o be_v overflow_v if_o god_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o water_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v in_o itself_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o psal_n 121._o 2._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o that_o be_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o creature_n job_n 11._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hang_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o sound_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o air_n job_n 26._o â—_o &_o 38._o 4._o 5._o 6._o psalm_n 136._o 6._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v divide_v it_o and_o set_v border_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n divide_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v it_o psal_n 74._o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o unmoveable_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v it_o psalm_n 104._o 5._o &_o 33._o 9_o &_o 119._o 90._o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o have_v so_o many_o city_n and_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o round_o and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n movable_a 6._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o creature_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o outla_v a_o world_n of_o other_o creature_n eccles_n 1._o 4._o psalm_n 78._o 69._o the_o use_v be_v diverse_a for_o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o marvelous_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n greatness_n wisdom_n providence_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n job_n 12._o 8._o his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psal_n 89._o 11._o 13._o his_o greatness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v big_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 11._o 9_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o secret_a way_n of_o sound_v so_o vast_a a_o creature_n pro._n 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o his_o providence_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n can_v abide_v which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v matchless_a he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n never_o any_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o he_o so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a and_o absolute_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 47._o 7._o mich._n 4._o 13._o zach._n 4._o ult._n final_o hence_o be_v prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o last_v so_o long_o how_o everlasting_a be_v he_o himself_o psal_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v always_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o amen_n psal_n 72._o 19_o 18._o psal_n 47._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o vow_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v in_o chief_a psal_n 50._o 12._o 3._o iâ—_n shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o all_o his_o child_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 47._o 9_o and_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o zach._n 4._o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58._o 12._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n break_v their_o bond_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o comfortable_a recourse_n to_o that_o god_n that_o set_v the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o lot_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74._o 17._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o earth_n can_v last_v so_o long_o than_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v much_o more_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unmoveable_a that_o by_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v then_o will_v the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 90._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n oh_o you_o righteous_a you_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n psal_n 115._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o also_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 134._o 3._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o set_v zion_n to_o thresh_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o right_a see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 4._o 13._o psal_n 47._o 9_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 138._o 4._o psal_n 72._o 11._o 6._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v more_o power_n to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o consume_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104._o ult._n &_o 58._o 12._o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o psal_n 104._o 32._o then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n nahum_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o get_v great_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o usurper_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o never_o have_v a_o title_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o
to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o to_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o may_v become_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o make_v king_n by_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 2._o to_o send_v their_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 16._o 1._o to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n 3._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o make_v of_o leg_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n 4._o to_o show_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o his_o dishonour_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o king_n abuse_v 5._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a mat._n 21._o 5._o 6._o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o ult._n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o 7._o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o delight_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a oil_n also_o and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o first_o by_o subdue_a our_o own_o passion_n lust_n inordinate_a desire_n carnal_a reason_n maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o that_o can_v rule_v over_o his_o own_o perturbation_n second_o by_o show_v ourselves_o resolute_a not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o scorn_n threaten_v or_o punishment_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o shall_v assoon_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o win_v we_o from_o our_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v always_o order_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n last_o such_o as_o be_v king_n ruler_n or_o governor_n over_o other_o shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o reckon_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o service_n in_o which_o they_o do_v the_o work_n which_o jesus_n require_v of_o they_o psal_n 2._o 11._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o title_n and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n about_o which_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 3._o john_n 9_o 35._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o god_n god_n have_v many_o son_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o sort_n of_o son_n which_o god_n have_v by_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o natural_a son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n nature_n by_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o firstborn_a over_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o generation_n god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a arian_n who_o strive_v vehement_o to_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v now_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o their_o heresy_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o these_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o be_v great_a than_o man_n can_v be_v as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v a_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o colos_n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o either_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o have_v a_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n heb._n 1._o 8._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v many_o brethren_n as_o man_n heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o how_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o question_n a_o perfect_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n exceed_v all_o mortal_a capacity_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v fall_v certain_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o his_o father_n pro._n 8._o john_n 1._o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n beget_v reason_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v utter_v beget_v i_o say_v within_o itself_o without_o join_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o a_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n it_o import_v that_o as_o shine_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v import_v that_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o wax_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o perfect_o without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beget_v a_o image_n of_o what_o it_o conceive_v so_o god_n that_o eternal_a mind_n when_o he_o conceive_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_o resemble_v the_o father_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o word_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n seven_o thing_n wherein_o this_o eternal_a geneneration_n of_o god_n son_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o generation_n by_o earthly_a parent_n 5._o why_o our_o redeemer_n need_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
aswell_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a now_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_a as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a his_o punishment_n must_v be_v infinite_a also_o now_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v perform_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o person_n that_o suffer_v which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o second_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a for_o we_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v to_o perform_v by_o one_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v many_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o mere_a man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o man_n righteousness_n deserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o man_n three_o he_o that_o must_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v god_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o and_o man_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n most_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o most_o comely_a who_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o life_n of_o affection_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v improve_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o jew_n they_o can_v believe_v jesus_n be_v a_o man_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o also_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suspect_v as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n think_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o raise_v up_o pernicious_a heretic_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v raise_v many_o in_o other_o country_n that_o write_v and_o teach_v most_o dangerous_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o power_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n can_v but_o be_v infinite_o well_o please_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 18._o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o shall_v much_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v have_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o oh_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n as_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o life_n four_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o a_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n when_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n for_o than_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o none_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o the_o son_n have_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o none_o have_v better_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o conscionable_a care_n all_o our_o day_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o five_o we_o must_v hence_o also_o learn_v to_o join_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v do_v it_o heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 5._o 23._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o wear_v out_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 36._o final_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v god_n which_o though_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o because_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_v this_o i_o forbear_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o the_o creed_n mention_n another_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o christ_n and_o lord._n our_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o former_a title_n the_o last_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v viz._n our_o lord_n and_o concern_v this_o title_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n charge_v upon_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v distinct_o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o this_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v act._n 2._o 35._o 36._o and_o luke_n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v style_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v proclaim_v lord_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o title_n so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o other_o name_n give_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n meaning_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v this_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o how_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a
right_n first_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v all_o in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n justice_n now_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n pay_v that_o matchless_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o his_o own_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n he_o keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o hold_v as_o tenant_n under_o he_o as_o our_o landlord_n from_o he_o we_o have_v protection_n wage_n apparel_n and_o diet_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o god_n have_v give_v his_o elect_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n john_n 17._o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o five_o by_o particular_a covenant_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o christian_n for_o both_o by_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o by_o effectual_a vocation_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 3_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v lord_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o as_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o both_o nature_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o covenant_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o both_o nature_n 4_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n like_o to_o jesus_n 1_o because_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o dominion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o administration_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 2_o because_o all_o other_o lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o tenant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o revel_v 19_o ephes_n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 1._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o act._n 10._o 36._o rom._n 10._o 11._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o only_o have_v immortality_n other_o lord_n die_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o his_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v approach_v unto_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v such_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 6_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n tenant_n and_o vassal_n for_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o his_o servant_n luk._n 12._o 37._o he_o have_v buy_v they_o at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o no_o other_o lord_n can_v give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o get_v not_o great_a preferment_n by_o he_o even_o his_o mean_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o high_a officer_n rom._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o ever_o ask_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o all_o that_o this_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o servant_n free_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o beside_o his_o servant_n never_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n he_o put_v out_o no_o tenant_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o servant_n nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n love_v rom._n 8._o ult._n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o first_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o that_o those_o material_a building_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o greatness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o but_o these_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v dwell_v where_o he_o will_v and_o no_o earthly_a building_n can_v set_v out_o sufficient_o his_o greatness_n act._n 17._o 24._o second_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o earthly_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n will_n three_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n belong_v to_o man_n thus_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v let_v they_o go_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o mat._n 21._o 3._o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n be_v these_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 1_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o because_o hypocrite_n may_v say_v so_o in_o word_n let_v we_o labour_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o all_o our_o day_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n even_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sound_a covenant_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n mat._n 7._o 21._o unless_o we_o say_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n whereas_o the_o general_a outward_a confession_n be_v but_o from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o then_o with_o thomas_n from_o our_o heart_n say_v unto_o jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o serve_v strange_a lord_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o job_n 33._o 27._o what_o great_a preferment_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v david_n a_o great_a king_n account_v it_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n psalm_n 36._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o his_o comfort_n to_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o do_v our_o heart_n ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n have_v we_o not_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consecrate_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n to_o his_o service_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o first_o that_o you_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n sudy_v the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n to_o know_v it_o and_o according_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2_o that_o you_o must_v forthwith_o and_o for_o ever_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a lord_n and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 3_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v your_o
as_o the_o sail_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n nor_o by_o affection_n as_o two_o friend_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o joint_a worship_n as_o if_o only_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o harmony_n or_o consent_n as_o if_o only_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n only_o as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o title_n his_o divinity_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o by_o mingle_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a three_o thing_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o either_o nature_n alter_v nor_o separate_v by_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n the_o effect_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o us._n now_o many_o thing_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o these_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o that_o person_n so_o as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o that_o property_n do_v belong_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 32._o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o now_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o joh._n 6._o 62._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o like_a speech_n be_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o colos_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o create_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o body_n which_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v withhold_v from_o his_o body_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n passion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n it_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o bodily_a creature_n do_v or_o shall_v attain_v unto_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v out_o gift_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a better_a to_o appear_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o charity_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o create_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v either_o from_o experience_n or_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o vision_n 1_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o expeperience_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o like_a or_o the_o contrary_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n he_o perceive_v thing_n he_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o as_o by_o the_o infirmity_n he_o feel_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o they_o heb._n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o or_o profit_n and_o increase_v in_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o knowledge_n infuse_v which_o they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o light_n they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n do_v discern_v in_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a thing_n more_o exact_o than_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v of_o this_o be_v speak_v isaiah_n 11._o 12._o 3_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o knowledge_n by_o vision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v all_o just_a man_n to_o this_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o beside_o this_o personal_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v near_a unto_o god_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a sight_n do_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o more_o exact_o than_o another_o man_n that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a he_o see_v god_n whole_a that_o be_v all_o tâ—at_a iâ—_n in_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o man_n though_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o his_o understanding_n as_o man_n yet_o by_o a_o supernatural_a infusion_n of_o light_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 5._o 27._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n john_n 13._o 1._o roman_n 5._o 6_o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o certain_a gift_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n or_o not_o till_o his_o glorification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n 10._o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a yet_o to_o want_v faith_n do_v not_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o remove_v imperfection_n as_o he_o that_o want_v spectacle_n when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o use_v spectacle_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o sight_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hope_n for_o as_o faith_n behold_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v so_o hope_v look_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v or_o possess_v rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o both_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n now_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o secondary_a object_n and_o by_o hope_n understand_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o help_n promise_v by_o god_n than_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
27._o and_o this_o privation_n of_o glory_n he_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hateful_a the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o can_v darken_v and_o hide_v from_o shine_v the_o beam_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a though_o our_o life_n be_v also_o hide_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o reveal_n of_o our_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o thus_o of_o his_o privative_a passion_n his_o passion_n consider_v positive_o comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n be_v very_o grievous_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v express_a notice_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o trce_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n for_o hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v wonderful_o settle_v in_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v already_o upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v see_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o our_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o also_o of_o his_o imputative_a passion_n concern_v the_o evil_a he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o frequent_o mention_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o for_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a he_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o and_o if_o all_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o we_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o concur_v to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n we_o deserve_v not_o only_a death_n but_o a_o miserable_a life_n also_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o other_o like_a disease_n which_o be_v not_o the_o malediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o special_a judgement_n god_n inflict_v upon_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n life_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o chief_a sort_n of_o they_o he_o do_v sustain_v &_o to_o increase_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o extend_v his_o suffering_n further_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v which_o be_v positive_o inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n 3._o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n 4._o his_o arraignment_n 5._o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v after_o his_o arraignment_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n crucify_a dead_a etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n of_o a_o poor_a mother_n not_o allow_v the_o common_a entertainment_n of_o a_o lnne_n but_o thrust_v out_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o very_a manger_n not_o look_v after_o or_o regard_v either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o by_o stranger_n phil._n 2._o luke_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o first_o hereby_o the_o second_o adam_n pay_v for_o the_o extreme_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v thrust_v down_o below_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o condition_n above_o the_o angel_n even_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o second_o he_o thus_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a nativity_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o temporary_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a birth_n our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o son_n three_o he_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o entertainment_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o reach_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n in_o nature_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a new_a birth_n as_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o usual_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o child_n have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n namely_o his_o exile_n and_o his_o contemptible_a condition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o egypt_n and_o in_o this_o suffering_n he_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n be_v banish_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n be_v drive_v out_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o this_o also_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v long_o before_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n hosea_n 11._o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v also_o comfort_n in_o it_o for_o he_o therefore_o lose_v his_o liberty_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o suffer_v banishment_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o example_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n on_o earth_n he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o obscure_a condition_n reckon_v even_o in_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n joseph_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o or_o once_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n either_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v the_o old_a prophecy_n fulfil_v he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isaiah_n 53._o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o godly_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o
it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o easy_a to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v bare_a death_n of_o any_o kind_n because_o martyr_n in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n in_o death_n as_o our_o surety_n stand_v charge_v with_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o trouble_v our_o saviour_n he_o have_v many_o other_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o as_o first_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n that_o have_v prevail_v over_o mankind_n second_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v redemption_n though_o make_v in_o his_o blood_n three_o the_o dispersion_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o even_o they_o will_v take_v at_o his_o death_n four_o the_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n five_o and_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o must_v endure_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o feel_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o be_v our_o surety_n it_o be_v not_o death_n then_o simple_o that_o he_o fear_v but_o death_n join_v with_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n this_o breed_v that_o incredible_a and_o deadly_a sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o inward_a fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o mournful_a consideration_n of_o his_o grievous_a fear_n and_o agony_n may_v serve_v unto_o we_o for_o great_a consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o troublesome_a such_o as_o this_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n be_v he_o be_v here_o true_o transfigure_v for_o as_o on_o the_o mount_n by_o transfiguration_n he_o show_v what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o this_o transfiguration_n he_o show_v what_o weakness_n cleave_v to_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o unblameable_a infirmity_n for_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v such_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o sadness_n be_v without_o sin_n see_v the_o affection_n be_v so_o violent_o move_v and_o trouble_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o perturbation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n heart_n be_v like_a to_o clean_a water_n in_o a_o clean_a glass_n if_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o violent_o yet_o it_o be_v clean_o still_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o clean_a water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o clean_a glass_n and_o mud_n withal_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n than_o the_o least_o stir_v that_o be_v make_v it_o foul_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o almost_o all_o perturbation_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n because_o every_o shake_n of_o our_o heart_n stir_v up_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n again_o fearful_a christian_n may_v take_v some_o comfort_n from_o hence_o to_o see_v that_o their_o saviour_n be_v afraid_a as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o agony_n may_v comfort_v they_o against_o their_o pusillanimity_n and_o further_o such_o as_o find_v strange_a accident_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n or_o terror_n may_v profitable_o remember_v what_o befall_v their_o saviour_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v last_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o be_v relieve_v first_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o or_o much_o great_a sorrow_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v pity_v they_o and_o will_v suocour_v they_o second_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o brunt_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dismay_v but_o behold_v his_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o of_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o great_a discouragement_n befall_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v he_o or_o mourn_v with_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n that_o peter_n that_o a_o little_a before_o say_v if_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o very_a sleep_n but_o neglect_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o from_o this_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o satisfaction_n lie_v upon_o christ_n only_o here_o be_v no_o body_n to_o help_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pity_v he_o or_o encourage_v he_o when_o our_o ransom_n be_v in_o pay_v the_o great_a apostle_n be_v a_o sleep_a beside_o man_n in_o misery_n must_v learn_v to_o trust_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n may_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o compassion_n or_o succour_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n or_o other_o misery_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bodily_a sleepiness_n in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v warn_v from_o hence_o even_o such_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v nourish_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v import_v by_o our_o saviour_n mild_a reproof_n of_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o use_v and_o that_o be_v abba_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v mark_n 14._o 36._o in_o which_o form_n we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o title_n he_o give_v to_o god_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o three_o the_o clause_n limit_v his_o petition_n 1._o the_o title_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o three_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o galat._n 4._o 7._o the_o term_n abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a word_n and_o the_o other_o word_n pater_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v upon_o his_o father_n give_v he_o his_o title_n in_o diverse_a language_n it_o be_v think_v that_o thereby_o christ_n will_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o call_v upon_o by_o both_o sort_n of_o people_n christ_n himself_o first_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o both_o language_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o be_v now_o in_o infinite_a torment_n he_o will_v intimate_v by_o these_o term_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n a_o great_a doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n how_o this_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n without_o sin_n or_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n and_o profess_v so_o often_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o die_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v undo_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v not_o die_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v against_o his_o death_n but_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o
he_o or_o be_v quick_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o agony_n shall_v abide_v still_o upon_o he_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o all_o that_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o work_n for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o a_o clock_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a cause_n as_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o weather_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o saviour_n affection_n and_o desire_n be_v most_o perfect_a though_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o time_n his_o nature_n remember_v only_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o from_o this_o frailty_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o petition_n weak_a christian_n may_v gather_v much_o comfort_n and_o persuasion_n that_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n 3._o the_o clause_n limit_v his_o petition_n be_v two_o first_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v which_o as_o they_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o request_v of_o absurd_a &_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n he_o be_v in_o so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o distress_n yea_o the_o bitter_a cross_n can_v befall_v we_o even_o to_o strive_v vehement_o to_o bear_v god_n sharp_a stroke_n with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v report_v partly_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v not_o present_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v supplywith_o extraordinary_a if_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o pity_v we_o he_o can_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v us._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n further_n tell_v we_o even_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o he_o report_v heb._n 5._o 7._o now_o from_o hence_o arise_v another_o great_a scruple_n and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v see_v he_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o do_v suffer_v death_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o understand_v his_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o speedy_a take_v off_o of_o god_n hand_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v thus_o god_n hear_v prayer_n two_o way_n the_o one_o when_o he_o direct_o grant_v what_o we_o express_o ask_v the_o other_o when_o he_o give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o our_o suit_n as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o deny_v recompense_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o and_o more_o profitable_a for_o us._n so_o he_o deal_v with_o christ_n here_o though_o he_o do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v free_v he_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o death_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o distress_n in_o effect_n seek_v viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o deny_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v and_o our_o weak_a prayer_n may_v get_v we_o some_o blessing_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o god_n change_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n in_o hear_v prayer_n god_n consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o please_a of_o our_o will_n as_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o froward_a or_o discourage_v and_o judge_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o because_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v often_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v let_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o pray_v thrice_o and_o the_o like_a of_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n stay_v our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o get_v skill_n and_o resolution_n to_o pray_v so_o to_o seek_v the_o skill_n of_o god_n different_a manner_n of_o hear_v of_o prayer_n thus_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v now_o follow_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o second_o how_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o about_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o come_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v furnish_v 3._o what_o communication_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o judas_n soldier_n and_o feruant_n all_o send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n matt._n 26._o 47._o john_n 18._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o natural_a be_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v man_n enough_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o christ_n or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n but_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o get_v man_n or_o money_n to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o antichrist_n for_o the_o second_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n come_v thus_o furnish_v they_o first_o get_v a_o band_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o as_o borrow_v from_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o band_n they_o send_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o all_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n sword_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o text_n note_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n christ_n i_o say_v that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o peaceable_a a_o man_n and_o so_o quiet_a as_o no_o man_n come_v near_o he_o for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n first_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n in_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o naught_o suffer_v such_o a_o conflict_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fear_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o fear_v lest_o both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o they_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n oh_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o fearful_a baseness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o set_v upon_o wicked_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o mischievous_a device_n second_o note_v how_o just_a god_n be_v these_o sinful_a man_n have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n against_o the_o just_a one_o how_o deserve_o therefore_o afterward_o do_v god_n make_v the_o sword_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o breast_n these_o man_n that_o entertain_v but_o one_o band_n of_o roman_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n even_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o receive_v into_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o revenge_v their_o rebellion_n not_o against_o they_o but_o against_o
be_v that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_n a_o camel_n that_o be_v precise_a and_o superstitious_a about_o small_a matter_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n 3._o what_o they_o charge_v upon_o he_o they_o charge_v upon_o he_o three_o thing_n first_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n as_o one_o that_o have_v pervertedâ—_n their_o nation_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 23._o 2._o 5._o second_o sedition_n as_o one_o that_o deceive_v and_o forbid_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n luk._n 23._o 2._o three_o high_a treason_n against_o caesar_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n luke_n 23._o 2._o joh._n 19_o 12._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o two_o last_o false_a for_o the_o extraordinary_a move_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n unless_o they_o be_v move_v without_o cause_n or_o by_o ill_a mean_n or_o to_o ill_a end_n the_o other_o two_o be_v false_a for_o he_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o though_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v free_a matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o joh._n 6._o 15._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o slander_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o shall_v the_o more_o comfort_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o charge_v with_o innovation_n schism_n sedition_n or_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n or_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o hence_o shall_v the_o godly_a take_v comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n charge_v with_o these_o great_a offence_n unjust_o that_o he_o may_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v guilty_a even_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n thus_o of_o his_o accusation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n follow_v where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o pilate_n exam_v christ_n second_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n for_o the_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n pilate_n go_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o examine_v he_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o point_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o first_o as_o a_o business_n concern_v their_o own_o law_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o and_o the_o second_o either_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o account_v it_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o now_o to_o this_o question_n of_o pâ—late_v our_o saviour_n give_v a_o answer_n wherein_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o sour_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v and_o avouch_v at_o his_o arraignment_n as_o truth_n most_o needful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o control_v at_o any_o time_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n three_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o that_o his_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 18._o 36_o 37._o these_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n shall_v not_o pass_v without_o lively_a use_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o first_o if_o jesus_n be_v king_n why_o be_v we_o discontent_v with_o our_o estate_n why_o live_v we_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o care_n be_v there_o not_o a_o king_n in_o zion_n mich._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o king_n be_v a_o king_n universal_a and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o help_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o second_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o outward_a observation_n but_o rather_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v wherein_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n lie_v eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o about_o earthly_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n our_o trade_n must_v be_v about_o heavenly_a commodity_n coloss_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o further_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v spirit_n without_o guile_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discontent_a with_o their_o estate_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o never_o promise_v great_a thing_n in_o earthly_a matter_n to_o his_o follower_n they_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o get_v the_o preferment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n if_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a thing_n from_o thence_o as_o first_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o entertainment_n truth_n find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o villainous_o neglect_v and_o oppose_v and_o wrong_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v evidence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n it_o import_v the_o truth_n be_v more_o often_o question_v than_o error_n and_o wickedness_n again_o it_o may_v intimate_v that_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v it_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o beside_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o gladness_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o account_v truth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n god_n send_v to_o man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v learn_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v our_o sound_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o it_o howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o last_o point_n our_o saviour_n give_v a_o excellent_a mark_n to_o know_v his_o subject_n by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o they_o take_v part_n with_o truth_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o as_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o treasure_n of_o their_o life_n they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o sermon_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o hear_n but_o a_o hear_n of_o such_o sermond_n as_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o hear_n as_o place_v such_o felicity_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v be_v content_a as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hear_v christ_n still_o and_o such_o a_o hear_n too_o as_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o christ_n voice_n in_o the_o hard_a time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o scorn_a and_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hear_n as_o contain_v obey_v and_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o governors_n question_n but_o saint_n matthew_n note_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o he_o answer_v nothing_o and_o though_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o yet_o he_o answer_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v great_o matth._n 27._o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o thus_o constant_o forbear_v and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v 1._o because_o he_o need_v not_o any_o apology_n be_v know_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o thus_o it_o
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a when_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n he_o shall_v destroy_v that_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n rev._n 16._o 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 17._o the_o six_o sign_n be_v a_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o i_o reckon_v as_o a_o sign_n because_o i_o see_v all_o sort_n of_o writer_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o because_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o sin_n shall_v reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o man_n shall_v grow_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n abominable_a in_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o overpass_a the_o formet_fw-la time_n in_o the_o unheard_a excess_n in_o sin_v three_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o this_o sign_n i_o think_v belong_v to_o this_o age_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v grow_v general_o so_o monstrous_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n beside_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n catalogue_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o provoke_v the_o judge_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o sure_a his_o come_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v but_o he_o will_v hasten_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n the_o seven_o sign_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o when_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n the_o last_o sign_n i_o take_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o come_n and_o that_o will_v be_v some_o fearful_a alteration_n in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o what_o these_o will_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o the_o noise_n of_o seven_o thunder_n that_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o utter_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o keep_v unknown_a from_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o church_n too_o rev._n 10._o 5._o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o sign_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o sign_n join_v with_o his_o set_n out_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v be_v unknown_a and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o rehearse_v the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n see_v they_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o wail_a and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o behold_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o some_o divine_n make_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n belong_v to_o christ_n come_n forth_o to_o judgement_n but_o that_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o there_o must_v dwell_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v open_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o here_o four_o thing_n be_v orderly_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n concern_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o preparation_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o judge_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o commission_n or_o singular_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o this_o commission_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o earthly_a judge_n 2._o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o unsearchable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o glory_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o 3._o the_o attendance_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n wait_v upon_o he_o jude_n 15._o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 31._o 4._o the_o erect_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a throne_n wherein_o he_o will_v sit_v as_o judge_n which_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n which_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o estate_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o majesty_n to_o their_o people_n which_o throne_n will_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o before_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o all_o earthly_a throne_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o dan._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v what_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o daniel_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n dun._n 7._o 9_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o preparation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judge_v have_v likewise_o four_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n be_v three_o way_n summon_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cite_v man_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n henoch_n begin_v before_o the_o flood_n jude_n 15._o and_o other_o follow_v in_o every_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o age_n under_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o last_o summons_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o shout_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n this_o cry_n or_o summons_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v sit_v shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o that_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o bring_v those_o man_n to_o judgement_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n 2._o the_o resurtection_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n for_o upon_o this_o voice_n all_o dead_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n &_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n wherein_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we rev._n 20._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v
just_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v full_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 41._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reprobation_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o three_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 44._o four_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o apology_n vers_fw-la 45._o in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o note_v diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o title_n of_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 34_o 40._o i_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n even_o at_o the_o tribunal_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o love_v he_o or_o esteem_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o natural_a hatred_n of_o christ_n will_v continue_v upon_o they_o even_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v depart_v you_o from_o i_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fearful_a punishment_n if_o wicked_a man_n do_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o to_o live_v without_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o live_v without_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o herein_o note_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o shall_v never_o more_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o true_a christian_a woe_n to_o hypocrite_n at_o that_o day_n though_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o think_v what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depart_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o curse_v it_o show_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o curse_a creature_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n nor_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o earthly_a possession_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n know_v he_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o be_v dismay_v oh_o what_o senselessness_n have_v bewitch_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v that_o strive_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_a poena_n damni_fw-la not_o poena_n sensus_fw-la in_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n but_o only_a loss_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n never_o purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o mankind_n though_o not_o unto_o devil_n 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v devil_n such_o as_o love_v wicked_a company_n in_o this_o life_n may_v here_o see_v what_o companion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o bear_v of_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n 2._o all_o religion_n be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o innocent_a in_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v think_v very_o they_o never_o see_v christ_n naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o member_n they_o do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o remember_v the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o forget_v the_o evil_a they_o can_v remember_v their_o prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 22._o but_o forget_v all_o their_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o the_o like_a no_o ma_fw-fr cruel_a if_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n we_o learn_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o they_o christ_n reckon_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o not_o only_o injury_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v and_o succour_v and_o relieve_n of_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o execution_n follow_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o thing_n belong_v 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o detrusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 4._o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sentence_n end_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v possess_v of_o four_o incomparable_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o as_o never_o man_n see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o preferment_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o to_o see_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o glory_n so_o much_o affect_v man_n what_o be_v that_o eternal_a sight_n when_o man_n that_o once_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v behold_v most_o perfect_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o stir_v admiration_n all_o those_o beauty_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v their_o countenance_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n then_o shall_v their_o very_a body_n be_v like_a spirit_n able_a to_o pass_v whither_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n then_o shall_v they_o possess_v health_n without_o all_o infirmity_n or_o power_n to_o feel_v pain_n or_o defect_n nor_o sorrow_n sickness_n or_o weakness_n shall_v any_o more_o assail_v they_o but_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o knowledge_n be_v make_v perfect_a here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n of_o knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v grope_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o god_n who_o be_v whole_a truth_n itself_o shall_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o light_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_o glorious_a in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o impotency_n be_v remove_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o most_o glorious_a society_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o just_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n which_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o comfortable_a all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n
with_o eternal_a punishment_n why_o page_n 500_o sin_n remit_v and_o retain_v how_o page_n 463_o sit_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 489_o christ_n sessio_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v comfortable_a in_o seven_o respect_n page_n 492_o christ_n soul_n how_o produce_v page_n 263_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o other_o creature_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 197_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 197_o soul_n immortal_a page_n 198_o what_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n ibid._n soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n ibid._n condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n page_n 449_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n endure_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o it_o have_v before_o ibid_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n ibid._n our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n page_n 422_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 335_o god_n have_v many_o son_n page_n 336_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n page_n 541_o spirit_n quench_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 546_o happiness_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 233_o christ_n subject_n must_v do_v seven_o thing_n page_n 234_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suffer_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n page_n 305_o christ_n suffering_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o all_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n page_n 307_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n ibid._n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n ibid._n who_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 308_o christ_n suffering_n a_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o his_o love_n page_n 309_o just_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a ibid._n seven_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v page_n 310_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n ibid._n his_o suffering_n teach_v we_o patience_n page_n 311_o two_o objection_n against_o his_o suffering_n answer_v page_n 312_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o martyr_n page_n 313_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 314_o he_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o imputation_n page_n 316_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n page_n 317_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n page_n 320_o where_o he_o suffer_v page_n 325_o when_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o page_n 326_o 348_o 421_o he_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n why_o page_n 356_o christ_n suffer_v two_o thing_n from_o herod_n page_n 370_o christ_n suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n page_n 397_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 417_o superscription_n over_o christ_n head_n page_n 399_o pilate_n mean_v in_o it_o ibid._n god_n by_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n ibid._n superscription_n write_v in_o three_o language_n page_n 402_o derivation_n of_o symbolum_n with_o signification_n thereof_o t._n all_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v page_n 471_o tear_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n page_n 385_o christ_n teach_v diverse_a way_n page_n 221_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v page_n 222_o christ_n tempt_v for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 320_o christ_n temptation_n teach_v we_o five_o thing_n page_n 321_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n page_n 243_o thief_n convert_v page_n 404_o abuse_n not_o his_o example_n to_o procrastination_n page_n 405_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n page_n 406_o have_v confession_n page_n 408_o have_v prayer_n have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n observable_a page_n 409_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o thief_n page_n 411_o how_o the_o thief_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n ibid._n profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n page_n 2_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n page_n 464_o thomas_n his_o confession_n page_n 465_o christ_n crown_v with_o thornes_n page_n 381_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n page_n 176_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n page_n 170_o time_n and_o season_n leave_v to_o god_n page_n 427_o worldfull_n of_o treachery_n page_n 334_o christ_n apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v no_o proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n page_n 462_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n page_n 365_o truth_n will_v prevail_v ibid._n constancy_n for_o the_o truth_n page_n 366_o christ_n subject_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n christ_n fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 390_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 115_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 116_o in_o handle_v the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n page_n 117_o trinity_n essence_n person_n all_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 123_o eleven_o objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v page_n 124_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n useful_a page_n 126_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 127_o unsound_a speech_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n what_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o ib._n v._o original_a of_o vegetable_a creature_n page_n 185_o their_o variety_n and_o use_n page_n 186_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v page_n 413_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 414_o ubiquitaries_n confute_v page_n 502_o they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 398_o virgin_n mary_n not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n page_n 265_o virgin_n over-shadowed_a page_n 265_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o a_o virgin_n page_n 267_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n page_n 35_o 240._o christ_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o unbelief_n why_o page_n 470_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v god_n w._n god_n dear_a servant_n expose_v to_o outward_a want_n page_n 466_o great_a want_n forerun_a extraordinary_a supply_n ibid._n christ_n speak_v to_o woman_n page_n 285_o comfort_n for_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a page_n 269_o woman_n chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 419_o what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v page_n 3_o wicked_a man_n incorrigible_a page_n 348_o wicked_a desire_n christ_n miracle_n not_o his_o word_n page_n 369_o wicked_a man_n of_o more_o account_n then_o godly_a page_n 371_o wicked_a man_n within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o be_v without_o page_n 376_o wicked_a man_n be_v impatient_a under_o god_n hand_n page_n 386_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n page_n 397_o wicked_a man_n how_o condemn_v already_o page_n 509_o wicked_a man_n be_v goat_n page_n 418_o wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v creature_n page_n 527_o wicked_a man_n forget_v their_o sin_n page_n 528_o wicked_a man_n taste_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o digestion_n page_n 540_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o desire_n after_o christ_n page_n 369_o great_a world_n a_o little_a garden_n page_n 161_o it_o be_v like_o a_o book_n ibid._n like_o a_o fair_a house_n ibid._n five_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 162_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n page_n 144_o external_a work_v of_o four_o sort_n page_n 145_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v page_n 148_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n page_n 149_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n not_o delight_n in_o idle_a show_n ibid._n world_n fire_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o page_n 531_o word_n do_v not_o ever_o present_o work_v page_n 354_o god_n work_v sometime_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n page_n 251_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n differ_v from_o other_o union_n ibid._n god_n wisdom_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n â—8_o three_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n three_o on_o earth_n page_n 430_o london_n print_v by_o g._n m._n for_o r._n r._n p._n stephens_n and_o c._n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o pro._n 335._o 335._o so_o much_o as_o now_o be_v publish_v come_v unto_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o by_o text._n 2._o without_o text._n and_o both_o expedient_a the_o apostle_n patterne_n the_o method_n intend_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o corrupt_a doctrine_n diverse_a sort_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n how_o many_o way_n true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n note_n what_o great_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n